rock_n 4._o the_o grave_n be_v open_v the_o centurion_n and_o people_n return_v to_o the_o city_n much_o affect_v towards_o the_o evening_n the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v which_o be_v grant_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v break_v but_o not_o of_o jesus_n be_v already_o dead_a yet_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n out_o of_o which_o come_v blood_n and_o water_n mat._n 27._o from_o 31._o to_o 57_o mark_v 15._o from_o 20._o to_o 42._o luke_n 23._o from_o 29._o to_o 50._o john_n 19_o from_o 16._o to_o 38._o 17._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v his_o body_n of_o pilate_n and_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n wrap_v it_o in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o joseph_n new_a sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n in_o a_o garden_n they_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o other_o religious_a woman_n observe_v where_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v and_o go_v and_o prepare_v spice_n and_o ointment_n purpose_v more_o exact_o to_o embalm_v he_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v secure_v hereupon_o a_o guard_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o stone_n seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n mat._n 27._o from_o 57_o to_o the_o end_n mark_v 15._o from_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 23._o from_o 50._o to_o the_o end_n john_n 19_o from_o 38._o to_o the_o end_n sect_n v._o of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o burial_n we_o have_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n as_o also_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n touch_v which_o these_o thing_n be_v further_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o esay_n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v mark_v 9.12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o search_v what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testistify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v luke_n 24.26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n verse_n 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n act_n 26.22_o 23._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o as_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v foretell_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n be_v also_o particular_o determine_v god_n have_v in_o his_o alwise_a council_n determine_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o serpent_n be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o same_o seed_n viz._n christ_n to_o bruise_v his_o head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o act_v 4.27_o 28._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o council_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 3._o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v typify_v 1._o by_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n slay_v 2._o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o 3._o by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o intimate_v that_o without_o the_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o ancient_a creed_n say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n pilate_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o who_o be_v this_o pilate_n pilate_n be_v a_o roman_a send_v by_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n about_o sixty_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n the_o jew_n by_o pompey_n the_o great_a be_v make_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o though_o during_o the_o life_n of_o hircanus_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o son_n archilaus_n the_o roman_a state_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o governor_n yet_o when_o archilaus_n be_v banish_v by_o augustus_n they_o receive_v their_o governor_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n pilate_n therefore_o be_v procurator_n of_o judea_n at_o this_o time_n and_o under_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n though_o they_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n in_o their_o own_o council_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n yet_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o this_o time_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o before_o he_o pilate_n see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v for_o envy_v that_o they_o thus_o accuse_v he_o mat._n 27.18_o for_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v he_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o three_o time_n do_v he_o challenge_v the_o jew_n to_o show_v what_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v three_o time_n do_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o own_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o this_o message_n have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man._n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o more_o afraid_a yet_o at_o last_o through_o the_o vehement_a clamour_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o spare_v he_o he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o pilate_n be_v a_o very_a vile_a person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o high_a rough_a and_o untractable_a spirit_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o buckler_n stamp_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o caesar_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v not_o for_o all_o their_o entreaty_n remove_v they_o till_o command_v by_o caesar_n after_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o corban_n or_o sacred_a treasury_n and_o spend_v it_o upon_o a_o aquaduct_n nor_o can_v all_o their_o importunate_a petition_n divert_v his_o intention_n when_o the_o galilean_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n at_o his_o own_o temple_n he_o mingle_v their_o blood_n with_o their_o sacrify_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.1_o and_o be_v a_o notorious_a wretch_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o insolence_n and_o rapine_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o to_o content_v the_o people_n he_o release_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o and_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v crucify_a but_o though_o herein_o he_o act_v against_o all_o principle_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o fulfil_v the_o determinate_a council_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o be_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n crucify_a be_v crucify_a numb_a 21.9_o and_o joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o also_o be_v prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n psal_n 22.16_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o zech._n 12_o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v
pierce_v now_o our_o saviour_n be_v actual_o condemn_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o jew_n require_v and_o they_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n observable_a concern_v crucifixion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o painful_a death_n the_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o nervous_a and_o consequent_o most_o sensible_a be_v pierce_v through_o with_o nail_n which_o cause_v a_o linger_a and_o torment_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignominious_a death_n ignominious_a it_o be_v servile_a supplicium_fw-la thief_n and_o robber_n be_v usual_o by_o the_o roman_n punish_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n death_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n inflict_v upon_o their_o slave_n and_o fugitive_n 3._o a_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.13_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o instruction_n we_o shall_v learn_v from_o this_o article_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a 1._o christ_n have_v hereby_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o be_v he_o have_v endure_v that_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v account_v accurse_v and_o inglorious_a 2._o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n one_o ancient_a custom_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o cancel_v bond_n be_v by_o strike_v a_o nail_n through_o the_o writing_n our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n have_v do_v this_o for_o we_o 3._o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v in_o imitation_n thereof_o labour_v to_o crucify_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_a that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o bitter_a cup_n our_o saviour_n drink_v and_o on_o those_o nail_n that_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o imitate_v he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n viz._n he_o die_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o die_v thereon_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_a a_o dissolution_n and_o die_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a death_n dead_n dead_n he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n isa_n 53.7_o 8_o 10._o and_o make_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v so_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n 23.26_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v voluntary_o die_v for_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v away_o my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o be_v he_o lay_v not_o down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o necessary_a compulsion_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a election_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v for_o our_o benefit_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o by_o wicked_a band_n crucify_v he_o act_v 2.23_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n act_v 5.30_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o because_o by_o their_o incessant_a importunity_n they_o prevail_v with_o pilate_n to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v true_o put_v to_o death_n and_o suffer_v a_o real_a dissolution_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o what_o continue_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o different_a substantial_a union_n one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n each_o to_o other_o in_o which_o his_o humanity_n consist_v and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v true_o man_n the_o other_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n now_o the_o union_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o real_a separation_n make_v between_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o disunion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o from_o his_o deity_n the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v still_o nor_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n though_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o separate_v from_o the_o divinity_n but_o still_o remain_v unite_v unto_o it_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o those_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o present_a agony_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v real_o die_v let_v we_o now_o inquire_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9.16_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o require_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o therefore_o christ_n our_o passeover_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 3._o if_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o for_o we_o be_v enemy_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.21_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o by_o his_o death_n be_v our_o redemption_n wrought_v as_o by_o the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v as_o by_o the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v that_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o who_o be_v before_o offend_v with_o we_o bury_v and_o bury_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o he_o real_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v before_o lay_v this_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v typify_v by_o ionas_n who_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 266._o earth_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o whole_a time_n or_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n see_v my_o harm_n ch._n 6._o pag._n 266._o mat._n 12.40_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v as_o much_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n §._o hell_n my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a see_v the_o next_o §._o nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n isay_n 53.9_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o body_n be_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v of_o pilate_n and_o by_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n one_o of_o their_o great_a council_n take_v down_o and_o wound_n in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n nigh_o the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o a_o great_a
stone_n roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27.60_o thus_o the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a intend_v he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n place_v he_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v a_o councillor_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bury_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n thus_o he_o be_v bury_v nigh_o to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o with_o the_o rich_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o honourable_o bury_v the_o chief_a priest_n desire_v of_o pilate_n that_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v make_v sure_a lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v he_o away_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n and_o then_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o then_o see_v christ_n do_v real_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v let_v we_o testify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n 2._o in_o his_o burial_n by_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3._o in_o his_o resurrection_n by_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n this_o the_o apostle_n hint_n to_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n sect_n vi_o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o christ_n crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o creed_n subjoin_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n suggest_v this_o that_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o by_o origen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o tertullian_n adversus_fw-la prax._n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o creed_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n as_o explication_n of_o this_o creed_n particular_o not_o in_o the_o nicene_n where_o the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o of_o the_o oriental_a creed_n this_o be_v premise_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o article_n which_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o real_o some_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o and_o so_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n they_o understand_v those_o inexpressible_a suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n 16._o soul_n see_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o which_o of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a by_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o these_o suffering_n be_v all_o antecedent_n to_o his_o death_n he_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o signify_v something_o do_v after_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v sure_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o never-dying_a worm_n 2._o a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o a_o utter_a rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o unsupportable_a misery_n now_o certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n any_o of_o the_o hellish_a torment_n therefore_o sure_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n other_o hold_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v real_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n descend_v into_o hell_n this_o they_o pretend_v 1._o to_o prove_v and_o that_o from_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o 2._o to_o assign_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v thus_o descend_v we_o shall_v examine_v both_o first_o they_o say_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o formal_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o they_o be_v contain_v virtual_o in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v 1._o from_o eph._n 4.9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v hell_n for_o answer_n by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o earth_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a for_o before_o christ_n can_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o incarnation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o further_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o surface_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v quicken_v or_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o torment_n answer_v from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v 1._o that_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n but_o something_o of_o a_o great_a power_n 2._o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v disobedient_a all_o that_o time_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o return_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v and_o 3._o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o for_o refuse_v of_o that_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o actual_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o three_o place_n they_o allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v act_v 2.25_o 26_o 27_o a_o place_n that_o relate_v to_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o sure_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n i_o answer_v soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v proper_o only_a for_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n sometime_o improper_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o act_n 27.37_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o soul_n sometime_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n which_o signify_v a_o soul_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o dead_a body_n as_o levit._n 19.28_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a levit._fw-la 21._o v._o 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n numb_a 6.6_o all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o
by_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v heb._n 12.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o sprinkle_v come_v near_a the_o baptism_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o dip_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o through_o the_o red-sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.2_o be_v call_v a_o baptise_v and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o the_o cloud_n but_o only_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v with_o some_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o dip_v in_o the_o red-sea_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v who_o be_v drow_v therein_o but_o only_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o foot_n or_o else_o possible_o some_o drop_n from_o the_o wave_n of_o it_o may_v be_v blow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wind_n but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n that_o place_n rom._n 6.4_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n answ_n our_o baptism_n show_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o shall_v mind_v we_o that_o in_o conformity_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v not_o press_v metaphor_n too_o far_o else_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o we_o must_v lie_v under_o water_n which_o if_o it_o be_v practise_v will_v quick_o end_v this_o controversy_n beside_o our_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o person_n baptize_v resemble_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o pour_v dust_n or_o earth_n on_o a_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o burial_n also_o but_o we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o say_v strain_v resemblance_n too_o far_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v every_o circumstance_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o particular_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v to_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o people_n in_o haste_n ready_a to_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o and_o other_o circumstance_n we_o do_v not_o find_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o eat_v the_o passover_n therefore_o some_o circumstance_n may_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o christian_a prudence_n provide_v we_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a baptise_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o religious_a wash_n or_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n due_o perform_v by_o a_o person_n right_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o what_o mr._n perkins_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v considerable_a viz._n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v a_o convert_a pagan_a or_o turk_n of_o ripe_a year_n in_o a_o hot_a country_n mark_n that_o we_o may_v baptize_v he_o by_o dip_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n hereby_o signify_v be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n and_o justification_n to_o the_o person_n baptize_v 2._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n purge_v out_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n 1._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o solemn_a rite_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sanctify_a our_o nature_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n rom._n 4.11_o into_o who_o place_n it_o succeed_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o 2._o baptism_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o we_o be_v a_o solemn_a dedicate_a and_n and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o creator_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o our_o rightful_a lord_n love_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n prefer_v his_o favour_n before_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v accept_v he_o as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o save_a truth_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o comfort_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engage_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o express_v in_o ephes_n 2._o v._n 28._o and_o 3._o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o enrol_a we_o into_o christ_n family_n the_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o union_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o member_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o obedience_n engage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n when_o our_o saviour_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o say_v i_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v those_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o both_o christian_a parent_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o po_fw-es be_v grant_v by_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o latter_a sition_n that_o i_o may_v therefore_o more_o clear_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o some_o rule_n which_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o great_a truth_n couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v right_o deduce_v by_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o bind_v to_o we_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.31_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o by_o express_a scripture_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n see_v sect._n 6._o concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o those_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o spare_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a and_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v much_o say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o particular_o of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o
a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n by_o samuel_n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la accipitur_fw-la hieron_n london_n print_v for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1679._o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o north-cadbury_a in_o somersetshire_n my_o love_a friend_n some_o year_n since_o when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o book_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n aim_v therein_o more_o especial_o at_o your_o benefit_n which_o treatise_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n have_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o i_o have_v since_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o service_n unacceptable_a to_o you_o to_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supplement_n a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o some_o further_a direction_n for_o regulate_v of_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o supply_v my_o personal_a absence_n god_n only_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v ever_o see_v your_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n providence_n have_v fix_v my_o habitation_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o you_o however_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o this_o poor_a book_n may_v in_o any_o measure_n contribute_v thereunto_o i_o shall_v hearty_o rejoice_v the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n in_o write_v their_o epistle_n aim_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o their_o epistle_n be_v direct_v read_v they_o with_o more_o especial_a regard_n and_o possible_o reap_v more_o signal_n benefit_n by_o they_o than_o other_o do_v so_o though_o i_o design_v these_o instruction_n for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o all_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o shall_v come_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o you_o to_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o direct_v and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o who_o necessity_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o who_o benefit_n they_o be_v particular_o frame_v i_o know_v many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 5.12_o who_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v you_o all_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o that_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n only_o but_o for_o my_o own_o that_o i_o may_v give_v up_o my_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n except_o you_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o live_v agreeable_o thereunto_o god_n have_v indeed_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o save_v mankind_n but_o you_o must_v earnest_o leg_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v your_o part_n which_o be_v unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n saving_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o deliver_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n and_o as_o i_o earnest_o desire_v you_o all_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o with_o some_o importunity_n entreat_v all_o that_o be_v parent_n or_o master_n of_o family_n among_o you_o that_o they_o will_v take_v great_a care_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o if_o ever_o real_a piety_n and_o christianity_n flourish_v in_o england_n more_o must_v he_o do_v by_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o instruct_v those_o under_o their_o care_n than_o be_v now_o ordinary_o do_v i_o hope_v this_o short_a treatise_n may_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n something_a assist_n and_o help_v you_o in_o perform_v that_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n may_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n lead_v you_o and_o guide_v you_o in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v never_o see_v you_o again_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v meet_v your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v once_o your_o unworthy_a pastor_n and_o be_v still_o your_o very_a love_a and_o affectionate_a friend_n wickham_n brook_n novemb_n 6._o 1678._o sam_n cradock_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._o of_o god_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a attribute_n page_n 1._o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n page_n 18._o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n page_n 31._o 1._o creation_n where_o of_o good_a angel_n page_n 32._o of_o evil_a angel_n page_n 40._o 2._o particular_a page_n 48._o chap._n 2._o of_o man._n page_n 62_o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o he_o in_o that_o state_n p._n 62._o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o p._n 66_o sect_n 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n which_o show_v the_o only_a way_n of_o his_o recovery_n to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 73_o chap._n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n page_n 80_o sect_n 1._o of_o his_o title_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v four_o 1._o jesus_n p._n 80_o 2._o christ_n where_o of_o his_o three_o office_n prophet_n p._n 83_o priest_n p._n 86_o king_n p._n 88_o 3._o his_o only_a son_n p._n 91_o 4._o our_o lord_n p._n 93_o sect_n 2._o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a p._n 95_o sect_n 3._o of_o his_o birth_n p._n 96_o sect_n 4._o of_o his_o life_n p._n 100_o here_o a_o short_a and_o methodical_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o particular_a time_n in_o which_o he_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n be_v point_v at_o upon_o both_o which_o sacrament_n there_o be_v distinct_a discourse_n add_v at_o the_o end_n sect_n 5._o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n p._n 137_o sect_n 6._o of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 131_o sect_n 7._o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ten_o several_a appearing_n after_o it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o continue_v on_o the_o earth_n p._n 143_o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n p._n 149_o sect_n 9_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n p._n 154_o chap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 162_o sect_n 2._o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 166_o sect_n 3._o of_o communion_n of_o saint_n p._n 175_o sect_n 4._o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n p._n 178_o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 193_o sect_n 6._o of_o life_n everlasting_a of_o baptism_n p._n 200_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 205_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n p._n 220_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkennness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n idleness_n errata_fw-la in_o page_n 267_o after_o the_o eight_o direction_n add_v nine_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v â—s_v
the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o so_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o glory_n three_o they_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o complain_v four_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yet_o those_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a and_o convenient_a for_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o further_o five_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v many_o way_n very_o hurtful_a and_o extreme_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o eternal_a condition_n outward_a suffering_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ordinary_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o outward_a prosperity_n with_o spiritual_a calamity_n be_v very_o frequent_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n destroy_v they_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 1.32_o six_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v set_v right_a though_o here_o thing_n oftentimes_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n seven_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o reward_v the_o godly_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o take_v our_o measure_n either_o of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n from_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o this_o life_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n shall_v make_v these_o impression_n upon_o we_o first_o if_o god_n be_v just_a than_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n tremble_v except_o man_n repent_v it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v what_o great_a cause_n have_v ungodly_a impenitent_a sinner_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o engage_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o everlasting_o as_o his_o enemy_n o_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o ail_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o just_a god_n thy_o enemy_n what_o folly_n what_o madness_n possess_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o laugh_v at_o hell_n and_o damnation_n shall_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n terrify_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o off_o from_o those_o sinful_a course_n which_o expose_v thou_o to_o so_o certain_a a_o vengeance_n second_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o will_v justify_v they_o who_o his_o gospel_n justify_v because_o he_o be_v just_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o thou_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o apply_v thyself_o to_o he_o for_o pardon_n in_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o thou_o three_o god_n be_v just_a let_v we_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o find_v out_o a_o way_n whereby_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o we_o poor_a sinner_n pardon_v his_o justice_n may_v have_v take_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v all_o thou_o owe_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v not_o have_v pay_v one_o farthing_n of_o the_o debt_n o_o let_v we_o for_o ever_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v so_o good_a a_o surety_n for_o we_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n in_o our_o behalf_n four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o imitate_v god_n in_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o he_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_n and_o to_o man_n his_o due_n let_v we_o not_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o time_n allot_v for_o his_o service_n let_v we_o give_v he_o our_o heart_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n let_v we_o give_v to_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o not_o injure_v any_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o and_o in_o case_n of_o wrong_n do_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n non_fw-la remittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la remember_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v notre_fw-fr mit_v except_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o wrongful_o be_v restore_v iv_o god_n be_v merciful_a merciful_a merciful_a he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o rich_a in_o mercy_n eph._n 2.4_o and_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 145.8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_a yet_o he_o rejoice_v most_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n exod._n 33.18_o 19_o when_o moses_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n isai_n 63.7_o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a to_o all_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v none_o but_o for_o their_o wilful_a sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n shall_v teach_v we_o these_o lesson_n first_o god_n mercy_n shall_v lead_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o shall_v shame_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v encourage_v they_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o engage_v they_o to_o it_o o_o sinner_n remember_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o have_v not_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v in_o but_o continue_v to_o invite_v they_o who_o have_v often_o refuse_v and_o will_v undoubted_o welcome_a and_o pardon_v all_o that_o will_v return_v and_o come_v in_o but_o mercy_n itself_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o the_o impenitent_a isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n wo_n to_o all_o they_o against_o who_o mercy_n itself_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 130.4_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n man_n will_v be_v as_o desperate_a as_o the_o devil_n themselves_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o man_n be_v damn_v if_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n answ_n divine_n tell_v we_o of_o voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la antecedens_fw-la &_o consequens_fw-la that_o be_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o former_a as_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o give_v just_a and_o good_a law_n and_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v by_o the_o other_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o that_o their_o ruin_n be_v from_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o god_n second_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o daily_a praise_n the_o meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v produce_v in_o we_o delightful_a thought_n and_o shall_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a sweetness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o study_v the_o most_o grateful_a return_n unto_o god_n they_o that_o live_v continual_o upon_o mercy_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o shall_v become_v as_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o constitution_n as_o the_o food_n man_n live_v upon_o will_v be_v see_v in_o their_o temperature_n health_n and_o strength_n o_o how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o provide_v so_o well_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o their_o warfare_n and_o pilgrimage_n through_o this_o world_n o_o
have_v by_o sin_n madâ—_n god_n his_o enemy_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o he_o 8._o this_o covenant_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n afford_v man_n no_o relief_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n faâ—â—_n of_o maâ—s_n faâ—â—_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o treat_v of_o concern_v man_n and_o that_o be_v his_o fall_n from_o his_o original_a happiness_n by_o disobey_v the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o gen._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o 7._o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n yea_o have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v and_o the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o untâ—_n her_o huusband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o they_o sew_v figleaf_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o apron_n rom._n 5.12_o 19_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v in_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o upon_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o upon_o we_o their_o posterity_n 1._o we_o shall_v inquire_v who_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n among_o man_n and_o by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o man_n and_o first_o woman_n be_v certain_o among_o man_n the_o first_o transgressor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o cite_v gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v that_o be_v first_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o as_o to_o draw_v eve_n into_o transgression_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v be_v first_o woman_n first_o thâ—â—gh_o eve_n be_v first_o in_o the_o trangression_n yet_o adam_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o take_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o transgression_n and_o draw_v adam_n into_o it_o hosea_n 6.7_o god_n say_v of_o the_o unfaithful_a israelite_n they_o like_v adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n viz._n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o she_o persuade_v adam_n to_o eat_v also_o it_o therefore_o we_o trace_v corruption_n and_o depravation_n to_o the_o wellhead_n we_o shall_v find_v we_o can_v stay_v any_o where_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o common_a parent_n and_o root_n of_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v see_v all_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n god_n make_v our_o first_o parent_n holy_a and_o happy_a and_o whilst_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o devil_n have_v fall_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o sect_n 3_o and_o envy_v our_o first_o parent_n their_o present_a happiness_n he_o set_v upon_o eve_n to_o draw_v she_o from_o her_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o temptation_n he_o spread_v before_o she_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n he_o pretend_v to_o acquaint_v she_o with_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o god_n himself_o or_o like_a angel_n they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o now_o they_o enjoy_v and_o this_o happiness_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v acquire_v by_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o which_o he_o intimate_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v death_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o they_o that_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a virtue_n in_o it_o namely_o to_o raise_v they_o to_o high_a state_n of_o happiness_n than_o now_o they_o enjoy_v eve_n be_v catch_v by_o this_o subtle_a device_n begin_v to_o believe_v this_o serpent_n who_o thus_o prove_v himself_o a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o dâ—_n believe_v god_n and_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o commination_n who_o gen._n 2.17_o have_v tell_v adam_n of_o that_o tree_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v euâ—_n be_v thus_o win_v upon_o by_o the_o devil_n temptation_n do_v venture_v to_o eâ—t_v of_o this_o sorbidden_a fruit_n and_o dreâ—_n adam_n to_o eat_v also_o so_o that_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o threaten_n through_o the_o devil_n insinuation_n and_o pride_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o high_a estate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n o_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n how_o soon_o do_v these_o â—â—ns_n enter_v into_o the_o very_a angel_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o undo_v our_o first_o parent_n 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o adam_n sin_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o original_a of_o man_n sin_n the_o holy_a god_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o unholiness_n god_n indeed_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v see_v he_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o incline_v he_o not_o to_o it_o 2._o neither_o external_a object_n nor_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v necessitate_n the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v but_o can_v not_o force_v 3._o the_o persuade_v cause_n in_o respect_n of_o eve_n be_v satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o devil_n open_v the_o serpent_n mouth_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o speak_v with_o man_n voice_n as_o a_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n numb_a 22.28_o now_o the_o serpent_n cunning_a may_v appear_v in_o this_o 1._o he_o first_o assault_v the_o woman_n not_o the_o man._n 2._o he_o equivocate_v about_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o she_o as_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n whereas_o the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o adam_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o shall_v experimental_o know_v to_o his_o sorrow_n from_o how_o much_o good_a he_o have_v fall_v and_o how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o 3._o he_o use_v eve_n a_o companion_n new_o make_v for_o adam_n and_o sure_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o to_o draw_v in_o her_o husband_n 4._o man_n be_v not_o create_v at_o first_o immutable_o holy_a but_o defectible_a and_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o defect_n a_o person_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o defectible_o holy_a as_o adam_n be_v may_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v create_v defectible_a and_o be_v a_o defectible_a and_o
mutable_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v it_o be_v most_o congruous_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n and_o capable_a of_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o law_n and_o of_o be_v move_v by_o promise_n and_o threat_n shall_v for_o some_o time_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n unconfirmed_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o creator_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v rewardable_a or_o punishable_a according_o in_o a_o state_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o first_o defection_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a there_o be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o temptation_n a_o suspension_n of_o the_o understanding_n act_n not_o only_o as_o previous_a to_o the_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o sudden_a precipitation_n of_o will_n as_o estius_n determin_n but_o let_v we_o not_o too_o curious_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v wholesome_a counsel_n that_o one_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v labour_v rather_o to_o get_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n than_o trouble_v ourselves_o how_o it_o come_v in_o for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a ditch_n or_o pond_n it_o be_v augustine_n similitude_n do_v not_o lie_v there_o consider_v how_o he_o fall_v in_o but_o labour_v speedy_o to_o get_v out_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o upon_o our_o first_o parent_n second_o upon_o we_o their_o posterity_n 1._o our_o first_o parent_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o original_a righteousness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n 2._o they_o become_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o indispose_v to_o good_a 3._o they_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o estate_n of_o wrath_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o though_o they_o be_v reprive_v for_o the_o present_a from_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n the_o law_n require_v yet_o 1._o sorrow_n be_v inflict_v on_o the_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a under_o which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v her_o sorrow_n in_o breed_n bear_v bringing-forth_a and_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n 2._o sorrow_n also_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o man_n gen._n 3.17.18_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v much_o impair_v 4._o he_o be_v render_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a estate_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o adam_n only_o but_o with_o all_o mankind_n who_o where_o seminal_o or_o radical_o in_o he_o we_o be_v not_o indeed_o then_o personal_o in_o he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o then_o natural_a person_n but_o we_o be_v in_o he_o seminal_o and_o virtual_o and_o god_n may_v just_o reckâ—n_v we_o to_o have_v be_v seminal_o in_o he_o because_o our_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v deriuâ—d_v from_o he_o and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a no_o part_n of_o he_o be_v innocent_a so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_z first_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o heb._n 7.9_o 10._o though_o he_o be_v bear_v some_o generation_n after_o he_o on_o the_o same_o grounâ—_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v all_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o braim_v who_o eâ—â—_n in_o qâ—â—_n hâ—â—_n viro_fw-la non_fw-la muâ—ieâ—e_fw-la qâ—â—d_fw-la vir_fw-la sit_fw-la praecipuuâ—_n aâ—â—â—or_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la tam_fw-la â—si_fw-la mâ—lio_fw-la pâ—iâ—â—est_fw-la laâ—sa_fw-la braim_v all_o have_v sin_v if_o a_o father_n by_o treason_n forfeit_v his_o estate_n no_o wonder_n if_o his_o child_n the_o deprive_v of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v hereby_o deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n rom._n 3.23_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glorious_a image_n which_o in_o man_n first_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n whereof_o all_o be_v guilty_a want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o be_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o therefore_o some_o say_v that_o god_n now_o deprive_v soul_n of_o original_a righteousness_n non_fw-la qua_fw-la creator_n sed_fw-la qua_fw-la judex_n 3._o instead_o of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o all_o their_o posterity_n descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n the_o soul_n be_v now_o propense_a to_o evil_n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v regulate_v it_o as_o sickness_n beside_o the_o deprive_v we_o of_o health_n affect_v our_o body_n with_o corrupt_a humour_n mr._n cotton_n on_o eccles_n 11_o verse_n 5_o holds_z that_o god_n form_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o spirituous_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o so_o original_a corruption_n be_v natural_o propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n this_o corrupt_a disposition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man._n rom._n 6.6_o the_o sin_n dwell_v with_o we_o rom._n 7.17_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o grace_v rom._n 7.18_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o last_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n james_n 1.14_o in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o original_a corruption_n all_o our_o faculty_n be_v deprave_v 1._o our_o mind_n blind_v 2._o our_o will_n render_v averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3._o our_o memory_n unfaithful_a to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a but_o too_o tenacious_a of_o evil_n 4._o our_o conscience_n defile_v 5._o our_o affection_n disorder_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n 4._o we_o be_v cast_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o wrath_n and_o curse_n upon_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o before_o our_o body_n be_v now_o liable_a to_o disease_n and_o deformity_n and_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o curse_n and_o which_o be_v most_o deplorable_a we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o misery_n 5._o we_o be_v hereby_o render_v utter_v unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o rom._n 5.6_o the_o law_n exact_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n under_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o now_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v man_n impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mere_a darkness_n eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o to_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 36.26_o 3._o to_o be_v enthrall_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n act_n 26.18_o 4._o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2.1.5_o 5._o to_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n
5.6_o and_o unable_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o 6._o man_n carnal_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v till_o it_o be_v effectual_o change_v second_o observe_v by_o what_o term_n the_o scripture_n express_v man_n recovery_n out_o of_o this_o sad_a estate_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 2._o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n a_o quicken_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n joh._n 5_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 2.1_o 3._o a_o new_a creation_n and_o god_n own_o workmanship_n eph._n 2.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o man_n misery_n be_v from_o himself_o yet_o his_o help_n be_v only_o from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n 1._o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o original_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o head_n 2._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n pride_n undo_v they_o and_o undo_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v to_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v in_o the_o low_a humility_n imaginable_a even_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o three_o instruction_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n disobedience_n the_o devil_n have_v apostatise_v himself_o from_o god_n be_v restless_a till_o he_o have_v draw_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o the_o like_a apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o true_a piety_n 4._o if_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o disobedience_n in_o paradise_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v that_o walk_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n and_o carry_v corrupt_a heart_n about_o we_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o the_o devil_n prevail_v over_o adam_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v he_o prevail_v over_o we_o if_o he_o can_v deceive_v by_o a_o serpent_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v he_o deceive_v when_o he_o use_v man_n for_o his_o instrument_n that_o be_v like_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o be_v the_o more_o will_v the_o devil_n labour_n to_o foil_v they_o for_o if_o he_o can_v foil_v one_o of_o they_o he_o blur_v their_o profession_n and_o by_o such_o a_o scandal_n make_v other_o shy_a of_o it_o oh_o do_v you_o not_o see_v will_n the_o world_n then_o say_v what_o kind_n of_o saint_n these_o be_v they_o be_v all_o such_o saint_n in_o profession_n but_o hypocrite_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o fall_v of_o professor_n the_o devil_n mighty_o advance_v his_o own_o kingdom_n 5._o see_v we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n disobedience_n and_o see_v we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o our_o immediate_a parent_n a_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o estate_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a estate_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o we_o oh_o let_v we_o think_v serious_o on_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n joh._n 3.3_o say_v our_o saviour_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o death_n seize_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o better_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a honest_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o live_v neighbourly_a and_o friendly_a though_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o indeed_o very_o commendable_a but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o secure_v our_o soul_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o great_a change_n must_v pass_v upon_o we_o if_o ever_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o let_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n labour_v to_o convince_v those_o under_o their_o charge_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o it_o let_v they_o show_v they_o that_o see_v they_o be_v undo_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o the_o second_o 7._o see_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o redeem_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o damnation_n will_v be_v aggravate_v if_o we_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n tender_v by_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v man_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n by_o christ_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o life_n by_o this_o first_o covenant_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v they_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o treat_v of_o this_o covenant_n that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o methodical_o i_o shall_v 1._o compare_v these_o two_o covenant_n viz._n of_o work_n and_o grace_n together_o and_o show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o i_o shall_v open_v more_o particular_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n concern_v god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n concern_v in_o both_o covenant_n 3._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n 4._o in_o both_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v neither_o of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v life_n and_o blessedness_n absolute_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o no_o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n 5._o b_o the_o covenant_n require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o obtain_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v no_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v in_o either_o covenant_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o another_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o thâ—y_v agree_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o they_o dâ—ffer_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o condition_n require_v one_o require_v work_n the_o other_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o other_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 16.31_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o bless_a life_n promise_v upon_o man_n performance_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n and_o apprehend_v and_o trust_v our_o soul_n on_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o â—ovenant_n of_o grace_n also_o require_v work_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zeal_n we_o of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 14._o but_o it_o do_v not_o require_v work_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v
that_o require_v work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n receive_v at_o our_o creation_n whereby_o we_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phiâ—_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o follow_v faith_n and_o spring_v from_o it_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n now_o as_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o second_o it_o do_v not_o require_v work_n for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v work_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o stand_n right_o before_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o require_v work_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n and_o shall_v evidence_n and_o testify_v our_o renew_a nature_n 2._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la the_o other_o foedus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la 3._o one_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v pardon_v obtainable_a for_o multiply_a transgression_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v unto_o man_n some_o occasion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cut_v off_o from_o man_n all_o pretence_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n entire_o unto_o god_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n so_o eph._n 2.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v have_v thus_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n concern_v which_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n though_o diverse_o administer_v before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o moses_n from_o moses_n to_o david_n and_o so_o on_o from_o david_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n yet_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o thence_o it_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n yet_o both_o do_v agree_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o new_a of_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o new_a 1._o they_o both_o lead_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o and_o through_o who_o the_o blessing_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v up_o together_o with_o himself_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o die_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n as_o we_o read_v mat._n 27.52_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o under_o the_o new_a but_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o answ_n he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a and_o personal_a confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o type_n that_o do_v prefigure_v he_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o to_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o hereunto_o agree_v that_o in_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v under_o both_o administration_n namely_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o that_o covenant_n 3._o under_o both_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o walk_v by_o viz._n the_o moral_a law_n jam._n 28._o this_o law_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a or_o a_o kingly_a law_n because_o it_o have_v a_o kingly_a and_o authoritative_a power_n over_o all_o mankind_n 4._o they_o both_o propound_v the_o same_o salvation_n god_n will_v not_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o will_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n haâ—e_v be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n if_o abraham_n himself_o have_v not_o have_v part_n in_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o some_o will_v object_v heb._n 8.8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o as_o the_o old_a i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o dispensation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n the_o new_a be_v not_o as_o the_o old_a though_o it_o be_v as_o to_o substance_n as_o rebecca_n veil_v and_o unvail_v be_v the_o same_o woman_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o in_o person_n not_o the_o same_o in_o habit_n and_o attire_n that_o which_o bring_v the_o blessing_n to_o abraham_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v on_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o he_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o he_o so_o then_o the_o old_a covenant_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o any_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o though_o they_o thus_o agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v as_o particular_o 1._o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o burdensome_a the_o new_a be_v more_o easy_a this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v act_v 15.10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o gal._n 4.3_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v require_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n circumcision_n costly_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n restraint_n from_o many_o liberty_n which_o we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o new_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v more_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v more_o clear_a eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n be_v then_o but_o dark_o reveal_v hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o not_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o hide_v or_o keep_v secret_a but_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o it_o afford_v to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n hence_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o
true_a messiah_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o john_n 1._o from_o 29._o to_o 35._o 5._o upon_o this_o testimony_n two_o of_o john_n disciple_n follow_v jesus_n viz._n andrew_n and_o peter_n joh._n 1._o from_o 35._o to_o 43._o 6._o christ_n call_v philip_n and_o philip_n bring_v nathanael_n to_o christ_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o from_o 43._o to_o the_o end_n 7._o christ_n work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o wedding_n in_o cana_n where_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o prepare_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o passover_n now_o at_o hand_n joh._n 2._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o second_o wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o entire_a year_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n 1._o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n joh._n 2._o from_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o he_o instruct_v nicodemus_n concern_v regeneration_n and_o faith_n in_o himself_o joh._n 3._o from_o 1._o to_o 22._o 3._o he_o institute_n baptism_n end_n baptism_n baptism_n institute_v of_o which_o see_v a_o particular_a tract_n at_o the_o end_n appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v which_o they_o according_o perform_v john_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptize_v in_o enon_n john_n 4.1_o 2._o 4._o john_n disciple_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o follow_v than_o their_o master_n from_o whence_o john_n take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o christ_n who_o high_a dignity_n above_o himself_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v as_o also_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v from_o christ_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o john_n 3._o from_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n 5._o herod_n antipas_n now_o cast_v john_n into_o prison_n for_o reprove_v his_o incestuous_a take_n of_o herodias_n luke_n 3._o from_o 18._o to_o 21._o mark_v 6._o from_o 17._o to_o 21._o mat._n 14._o from_o 3._o to_o 6._o 6._o christ_n hear_v of_o john_n imprisonment_n leave_v judea_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o galilee_n mat._n 4.12_o john_n 4._o from_o 1._o to_o 4._o mark_v 1.14_o 7._o go_v into_o galilee_n through_o samaria_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o and_o instruct_v she_o concern_v the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o she_o relate_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n sychar_n many_o of_o who_o come_v out_o to_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n upon_o this_o occasion_n what_o be_v his_o principal_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o spiritual_a harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v in_o he_o john_n 4._o from_o 4._o to_o 43._o 8._o he_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o galilee_n and_o be_v at_o cana_n he_o heal_v a_o nobleman_n son_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o lay_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n john_n 4._o from_o 43._o to_o 55._o 9_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a fame_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o galilean_n luke_n 4_o from_o 14_o to_o 16._o mark_v 4._o from_o 14._o to_o 16._o mat._n 4.17_o 10._o he_o tâ—acheth_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n out_o of_o esai_n 61._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o show_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o elias_n for_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o by_o eliseus_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a that_o god_n favour_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v bestow_v they_o where_o he_o please_v give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n there_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o h_n will_v but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o escape_v their_o hand_n luke_n 4._o from_o 16._o to_o 31._o 11._o he_o come_v now_o to_o capernaum_n and_o teach_v there_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 4._o from_o 13._o to_o 17._o luke_n 4.31.32_o mark_v 1.21.22_o 12._o in_o the_o synagove_n there_o he_o dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n luke_n 4._o from_o 33._o to_o 38._o mark_v 1._o from_o 23.29_o 13._o he_o cure_v simon_n be_v wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n luke_n 4._o from_o 38._o to_o 40._o mark_v 1._o from_o 29._o to_o 32._o mat._n 8._o from_o 14_o to_o 16._o 14._o also_o many_o other_o sick_a and_o possess_v person_n mat._n 8._o from_o 16._o to_o 18._o mark_v 1._o from_o 32_o to_o 35._o luke_n 4.40.41_o 15._o he_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o preach_v in_o many_o other_o city_n in_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n mark_v 1._o from_o 35._o to_o 40._o luke_n 4._o from_o 42._o to_o 45._o mat._n 4._o from_o 23._o to_o 26._o 16._o he_o cleanse_v a_o leper_n send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n mark_v 1._o from_o 40._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 5._o from_o 12._o to_o 17._o mat._n 8._o from_o 2._o to_o 5._o 17._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o cure_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o pronounce_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o prove_v he_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v mark_v 2._o from_o 1._o to_o 13._o luke_n 5._o from_o 17._o to_o 27._o mat._n 9_o from_o 2._o to_o 9_o 18._o he_o teach_v the_o multitude_n out_o of_o peter_n ship_n and_o after_o a_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o he_o have_v help_v they_o to_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n fisher_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o from_o 1._o to_o 12._o mark_v 1._o from_o 16._o to_o 21._o mat._n 4._o from_o 18._o to_o 23._o 19_o he_o call_v matthew_n the_o publican_n from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n to_o follow_v he_o mark_v 2._o from_o 13._o to_o 15._o mat._n 9_o verse_n 9_o luke_n 5.27.28_o 20._o matthew_n invite_v he_o and_o many_o other_o publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o a_o feast_n to_o which_o he_o go_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o justify_v it_o because_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n he_o give_v reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v mat._n 9_o from_o 10._o to_o 18._o mark_v 2._o from_o 15._o to_o 23._o luke_n 5._o from_o 29._o to_o the_o end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o the_o second_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o three_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o jesus_n go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n lie_v at_o the_o bath_n of_o bethesda_n who_o at_o his_o command_n carry_v away_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v from_o he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o jew_n hereupon_o seek_v to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n as_o one_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n christ_n justify_v this_o action_n and_o assert_n his_o equality_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o his_o work_n such_o as_o be_v raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v receive_v divine_a honour_n save_v sinner_n quicken_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o far_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n of_o john_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o he_o be_v john_n 5._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o his_o disciple_n pluck_v and_o eat_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o be_v by_o he_o defend_v for_o it_o against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n luke_n 6._o from_o 1._o to_o 6._o mat._n 12._o from_o 1._o to_o 9_o mark_n 2._o from_o 23._o to_o 29._o 3._o he_o heal_v a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v thereby_o hereupon_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o consult_v to_o destroy_v he_o mark_v 3._o from_o 1._o to_o the_o 7._o mat._n 12._o from_o 9_o to_o 15._o luke_n 6._o from_o 6._o to_o 12._o 4._o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a place_n but_o multitude_n flock_v to_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v
so_o do_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v he_o ordain_v that_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v on_o that_o day_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v do_v cease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rose_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n exodus_fw-la 31.13_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n so_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o he_o arise_v and_o by_o this_o mark_n among_o other_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o who_o own_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n arise_v and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 2._o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n body_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v how_o can_v we_o have_v expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 13.32.33_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad_a tiding_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o but_o then_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v against_o all_o contradiction_n for_o he_o arise_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v 4._o he_o rise_v again_o to_o encourage_v we_o firm_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a redeemer_n our_o surety_n be_v release_v and_o set_v free_a therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o and_o serious_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o act_n 3.2_o do_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n will_v delight_v in_o that_o food_n whereby_o that_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v do_v we_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o the_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o life_n those_o who_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o sect_n viii_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n heaven_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o our_o jesus_n do_v real_o and_o true_o ascend_v thither_o 3._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o heaven_n it_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o time_n when_o he_o ascend_v 6._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v typify_v of_o he_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9.11_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o the_o messiah_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n viz._n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o blood_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typify_v so_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n psal_n 68.18_o compare_v with_o ephesian_n 4.8_o thou_o have_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o precious_a and_o glorious_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o according_o he_o himself_o do_v foretell_v his_o ascension_n john_n 6.62_o and_o john_n 20.17_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o real_o perform_v by_o he_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o divinity_n present_a in_o heaven_n while_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v by_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n real_o and_o true_o ascend_v from_o this_o earth_n below_o into_o the_o heaven_n above_o as_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o these_o follow_a scripture_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.50_o 51._o act_n 1.9_o 10._o christ_n ascension_n be_v visible_o perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o see_v he_o when_o he_o ascend_v the_o holy_a angel_n there_o present_a bear_v also_o testimony_n unto_o it_o act_n 1.10_o 11._o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o place_n he_o ascend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n he_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n through_o all_o the_o celestial_a orb_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 4._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o ascend_v 1._o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v return_v thither_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.4_o 5._o 2._o after_o his_o humiliation_n his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o step_n of_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n another_o step_n of_o it_o 3._o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n manifest_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n 4._o he_o ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o heb._n 9.24_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o john_n 7.38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o
than_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o execution_n shall_v cease_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himsef_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o though_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o resign_v and_o the_o regal_a office_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o mediatorship_n yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n or_o loose_a any_o thing_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v before_o but_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v it_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 4._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o this_o article_n 1._o if_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v this_o mind_n we_o of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v humble_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o expect_v protection_n from_o he_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o let_v we_o remember_v his_o intercession_n heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o do_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n sting_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o a_o advocate_n we_o have_v be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o any_o mercy_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 16_o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whatever_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v consider_v christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n heb._n 12.2_o 4._o let_v all_o those_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n think_v serious_o of_o this_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n sect_n ix_o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v these_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a dead_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a concern_v this_o article_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o inquiry_n 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n at_o that_o great_a day_n 3._o what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o judgement_n 4._o what_o will_v be_v the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o particular_a judgement_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o every_o one_o death_n eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o that_o historical_a parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16.22_o 23._o and_o heb._n 9.27_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o to_o judgement_n loc_n judgement_n unum_n sciâ—icet_fw-la nam_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la promulgatio_fw-la solennis_fw-la &_o totalis_fw-la executio_fw-la sententiae_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la cum_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la latae_fw-la jac._n capellus_n in_o loc_n 2._o a_o general_n judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o from_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o sense_n that_o even_o natural_a conscience_n seem_v to_o have_v of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v foelix_fw-la tremble_v 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v it_o here_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n be_v release_v and_o christ_n be_v crucify_a here_o judgement_n be_v often_o pervert_v and_o the_o righteous_a oppress_v but_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n straight_o 3._o from_o the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o eccles_n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o from_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n in_o divine_a vision_n as_o 1._o to_o daniel_n dan._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o 2._o to_o st._n john_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n act_v 10.42_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a john_n 5.22_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n that_o be_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o this_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o because_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v a_o general_a and_o visible_a judgement_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o that_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n may_v be_v in_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a manner_n christ_n indeed_o come_v not_o at_o first_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o redeemer_n john_n 3.17_o but_o his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o will_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o here_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o preparation_n to_o it_o scripture_n set_v forth_o this_o by_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n by_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o judiciary_n process_n wherein_o 1._o the_o judge_n himself_o will_v appear_v exceed_o glorious_a he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o and_o when_o this_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v than_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o 2._o his_o attendance_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a mat._n 25.31_o the_o son_n oâ—_n man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o â—lory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a
7._o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o may_v expect_v this_o great_a privilege_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o foul_a nature_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o any_o deviation_n from_o that_o rule_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v either_o original_a or_o actual_a 1._o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o article_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n and_o incline_v unto_o evil_n in_o which_o description_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o that_o original_a righteousness_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n enrich_v adam_n and_o ourselves_o in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n and_o offsping_a of_o adam_n who_o be_v then_o radical_o seminal_o and_o potential_o in_o his_o loin_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o contagion_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedec_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o so_o all_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n when_o he_o lose_v himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o from_o the_o womb_n taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n becan_n corruption_n unum_n illud_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la aliorum_fw-la becan_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o these_o scripture_n psal_n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o ephes_n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o that_o even_a infant_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o original_a corruption_n may_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n now_o death_n be_v a_o wage_n no_o way_n due_a to_o infant_n for_o actual_a sin_n for_o actual_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v therefore_o there_o must_v need_n be_v in_o they_o some_o original_a guilt_n some_o birth-sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o death_n 2._o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o original_n be_v any_o action_n or_o commission_n or_o any_o omission_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o wage_n due_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n not_o as_o its_o wage_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n every_o sin_n therefore_o be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o under_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o proportional_a to_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v augment_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v very_o heinous_a and_o bound_v we_o over_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n except_o we_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v 4._o let_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v 1._o man_n may_v forgive_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o concern_v they_o luke_n 17.3_o 4._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n so_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n prerogative_n to_o forgive_v sin_n isaiah_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n 3._o god_n communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mark_v 2.5_o and_o 7._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o scribe_n ask_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n false_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n 4._o minister_n may_v forgive_v sin_n not_o authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o they_o preach_v remission_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o declare_v what_o person_n they_o must_v be_v and_o what_o they_o must_v do_v who_o shall_v obtain_v it_o 5._o let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o account_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o external_a impulsive_a cause_n incline_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o trespass_n be_v the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v first_o move_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o through_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o external_a move_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n act_v 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n rev._n 1.5_o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n god_n be_v indeed_o say_v to_o remit_v our_o sin_n but_o never_o to_o remit_v the_o price_n without_o which_o we_o have_v never_o be_v redeem_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a absolute_a uninterrupted_a obedience_n and_o the_o voice_n thereof_o be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o this_o we_o fail_v in_o we_o need_v therefore_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o whatsoever_o virtue_n be_v in_o they_o do_v operate_v through_o his_o death_n alone_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n decree_n so_o all_o atonement_n which_o be_v ever_o make_v be_v only_o effectual_a through_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v ever_o forgive_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o god_n be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o any_o sinner_n but_o by_o intuition_n of_o that_o propitiation_n yet_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o clear_o reveal_v and_o public_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v import_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o offend_a god_n and_o a_o
satisfaction_n make_v to_o a_o just_a god_n it_o contain_v reconciliation_n without_o which_o god_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o remit_v it_o comprehend_v satisfaction_n without_o which_o god_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v before_o offend_v by_o our_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o and_o to_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o will_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o now_o a_o ransom_n be_v a_o price_n give_v to_o redeem_v such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n in_o captivity_n or_o any_o thing_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n to_o take_v off_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o who_o be_v before_o bind_v become_v free_a christ_n buy_v we_o and_o the_o price_n he_o pay_v for_o we_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v augment_v as_o we_o say_v before_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v so_o the_o value_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n be_v enhance_a according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o make_v that_o satisfaction_n if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v on_o our_o side_n the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o christ_n side_n the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o reconciliation_n wrought_v we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v how_o god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o in_o what_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o consist_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n give_v that_o unto_o god_n for_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n due_a to_o man_n which_o be_v more_o valuable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o that_o punishment_n can_v be_v and_o so_o make_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v release_v the_o offence_n and_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o man_n he_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v take_v off_o man_n obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o in_o this_o act_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o may_v expect_v this_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o thing_n require_v of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o true_a repentance_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n 3._o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 4._o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o forgive_v other_o who_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n matth._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n mark_v 11.25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n have_v thus_o in_o brief_a explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v possible_o seem_v requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o for_o the_o full_a explanation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o article_n which_o we_o be_v all_o so_o much_o concern_v clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v further_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o justification_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o any_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 5.19_o thing_n see_v act_n 13.38_o 39_o matth._n 26.28_o eph._n 1.7_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 5.19_o in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o other_o that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n in_o other_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n by_o which_o expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v for_o justification_n be_v a_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n not_o qualitative_a by_o make_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a with_o such_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o be_v god_n justice-proof_n for_o by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n no_o son_n of_o fall_v adam_n can_v be_v justify_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_v we_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o a_o judicial_a absolve_v of_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o accept_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o though_o justification_n principal_o consist_v in_o our_o pardon_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o blessing_n also_o spring_v from_o it_o for_o those_o who_o god_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v &_o who_o he_o sanctify_v here_o he_o will_v also_o glorify_v hereafter_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o divine_a justice_n by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o more_o clear_o let_v we_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n these_o particular_n 1._o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n perfect_a and_o sinless_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o they_o transgress_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n however_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v immediate_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o but_o only_o relax_v it_o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o it_o by_o introduce_v another_o covenant_n viz._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o by_o this_o second_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o son_n of_o fall_v adam_n can_v be_v justify_v with_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n or_o as_o one_o perfect_o and_o inherent_o righteous_a for_o such_o person_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v challenge_v be_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v find_v without_o fault_n or_o blame_n and_o their_o justification_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v as_o sinner_n and_o offender_n upon_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o offender_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o just_a man_n but_o upon_o a_o legal_a pardon_n and_o discharge_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v when_o the_o compensation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o be_v accept_v and_o we_o thereupon_o be_v legal_o pardon_v &_o discharge_v 3._o this_o compensation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v make_v by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o justification_n be_v found_v thereon_o i_o say_v the_o active_a as_o well_o as_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o concur_v hereunto_o for_o though_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v once_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v make_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o voluntary_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o voluntary_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o voluntary_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consideration_n make_v his_o active_a obedience_n also_o meritorious_a these_o two_o be_v therefore_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o christ_n voluntary_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o indeed_o when_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v oblige_v as_o a_o man_n a_o creature_n homage_n be_v due_a from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n from_o
hence_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v he_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o valuable_a consideration_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bottom_v upon_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ransom_v redeem_v purchase_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n pay_v and_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v no_o work_n of_o our_o own_o can_v ever_o amount_v to_o such_o a_o purchase_n can_v man_n either_o have_v pefect_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la fâ—cto_fw-la righteousness_n will_v have_v be_v that_o way_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v 4._o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v reckon_v account_v and_o impute_v to_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o be_v make_v they_o as_o to_o the_o benefit_n redound_v therefrom_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o impute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o the_o selfsame_a active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v righteous_a or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n and_o obey_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a in_o god_n esteem_n as_o christ_n himself_o which_o some_o man_n dangerous_o presume_v and_o assert_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n but_o all_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o wondeful_a mistake_n for_o no_o other_o person_n righteousness_n can_v otherwise_o become_v we_o or_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o than_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o just_a judgement_n to_o adjudge_v we_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o ourselves_o which_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o another_o though_o do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o reckon_v to_o our_o benefit_n we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v righteous_a for_o not_o in_o the_o very_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n some_o indeed_o have_v conceive_v that_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n be_v so_o make_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v those_o very_a thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v and_o suffer_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n can_v account_v we_o to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o have_v perform_v all_o righteousness_n without_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v suffer_v all_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v which_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v please_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o we_o and_o be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n thus_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o do_v for_o we_o but_o not_o as_o do_v by_o we_o w._n we_o see_v a_o late_a learned_a treatise_n call_v justification_n evangelical_n by_o sr._n c._n w._n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o to_o reap_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whole_a undertake_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o thus_o to_o have_v christ_n make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n as_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n procurer_n and_o spring_n of_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o any_o creature_n otherwise_o than_o as_o to_o its_o operation_n fruit_n and_o effect_n each_o justify_v person_n righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v not_o identical_o and_o numerical_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n as_o mediator_n for_o then_o every_o justify_v person_n will_v be_v personal_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v a_o stock_n of_o merit_n in_o it_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o allege_v against_o what_o have_v here_o be_v assert_v these_o follow_a scripture_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o i_o answer_v whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a with_o a_o gospel_n righteousness_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v account_v for_o righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v and_o pardon_v not_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v personal_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o acquit_v by_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o literal_o but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o christ_n procure_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o he_o when_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o doctrine_n we_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o he_o when_o we_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v say_v to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o second_o scripture_n allege_v be_v rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o answer_v this_o text_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o transfer_v or_o impute_v of_o christ_n personal_a righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o it_o show_v we_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v universal_a and_o come_v upon_o all_o so_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v universal_a it_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o distinction_n 2._o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n introduce_v death_n but_o christ_n obedience_n procure_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o for_o that_o one_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o 3._o one_o act_n of_o disobedience_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v but_o more_o than_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n 4._o though_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v so_o many_o by_o his_o obedience_n as_o adam_n bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v much_o more_o potent_a than_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v much_o more_o efficacy_n and_o power_n require_v to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o than_o there_o be_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o many_o as_o the_o restore_n of_o one_o man_n to_o life_n be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o destroy_n the_o life_n of_o many_o 5._o as_o the_o effect_n of_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v that_o thereby_o many_o become_v sinner_n to_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o sinful_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o come_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o import_n of_o this_o scripture_n the_o last_o scripture_n allege_v be_v that_o of_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n answer_n the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o pharisee_n but_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n ingraff_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o
that_o the_o assize_n draw_v nigh_o at_o which_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v condemn_v sure_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o get_v his_o pardon_n 3._o let_v we_o seek_v it_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o it_o and_o to_o encourage_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o complain_v that_o people_n will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v have_v life_n 3._o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o we_o be_v intimation_n that_o god_n intend_v we_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 4._o all_o good_a motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v signification_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o 5._o and_o last_o as_o vile_a or_o vile_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o pardon_n while_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n body_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n 6.2_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o will_v adjudge_v man_n to_o their_o eternal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v previous_a to_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n 1._o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a death_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o col._n 2.13_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v alive_a spiritual_o when_o it_o be_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n our_o soul_n therefore_o must_v first_o rise_v from_o their_o state_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n of_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o must_v we_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o real_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n namely_o of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o reunite_v to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o at_o death_n depart_v from_o it_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o article_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therein_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o he_o can_v raise_v our_o body_n when_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o 2._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v it_o 1._o god_n can_v do_v it_o for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1â—.13_n resurrection_n act_n 26.8_o luke_n 18_o 27._o eph._n 1_o 1â—.13_n you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.29_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v 26.8_o reason_n thus_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a he_o that_o can_v make_v this_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o first_o undoubted_o can_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n again_o which_o though_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o change_n and_o transmutation_n yet_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o nothing_o though_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o they_o perish_v not_o the_o first_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v flesh_n as_o any_o ash_n or_o dust_n now_o can_v be_v and_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o and_o be_v omnipotent_a can_v give_v to_o every_o body_n what_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n again_o this_o he_o can_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n people_n that_o parable_n ezekiel_n 37._o where_o by_o revive_v dead_a bone_n be_v show_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o restâ—re_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n that_o parable_n i_o say_v suppose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v by_o that_o people_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o abraham_n think_v it_o possible_a heb._n 11.18_o 19_o when_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a job_n not_o only_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o firm_o believe_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o assurance_n job_n 19_o verse_n 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n verse_n 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o martha_n doubt_v not_o of_o it_o john_n 11.24_o for_o speak_v of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n then_o dead_a she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_v solemn_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v down_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o sleep_n be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n set_v every_o night_n and_o disappear_v yet_o rise_v joyful_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o seed_n that_o we_o sow_v first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o bare_a seed_n and_o by_o corrupt_v it_o restore_v it_o in_o a_o better_a fashion_n than_o she_o take_v it_o in_o the_o seed_n sâ—wn_n be_v so_o far_o from_o perish_v that_o it_o rise_v up_o far_o more_o beautiful_a whereas_o it_o be_v sow_o dry_a and_o hard_a it_o spring_v up_o fresh_a and_o green_a so_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v from_o corruption_n with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o god_n can_v raise_v they_o that_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o observe_v these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o dan._n 12.2_o and_o many_o sinner_n many_o that_o be_v all_o shall_v arise_v and_o they_o will_v be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o for_o many_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o here_o but_o to_o few_o romans_z 5.19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o i._n e._n not_o a_o few_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n john_n 5.28_o 29._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n act_n 24.15_o and_o i_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a luke_n 14.14_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o verse_n 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a verse_n 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n sholl_a rise_v first_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o improvement_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n act_v 23.8_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o exceed_o err_v about_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o resurrection_n but_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o pass_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n now_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o corporal_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5.29_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o some_o to_o life_n and_o some_o to_o damnation_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o beside_o that_o 2._o those_o that_o say_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o new_a airy_a body_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bone_n and_o sinew_n as_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o same_o body_n do_v not_o arise_v then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v arise_v with_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o flesh_n they_o ever_o have_v or_o have_v when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o die_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o war_n if_o he_o lose_v a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n yet_o we_o say_v and_o say_v true_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o body_n as_o shall_v when_o reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v before_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lay_v there_o and_o not_o other_o body_n for_o they_o rev._n 20.13_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n shall_v render_v up_o its_o dead_a sure_o not_o new_a body_n but_o the_o old_a body_n that_o be_v bury_v there_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o can_v you_o think_v christ_n will_v lose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n he_o assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a john_n 6.39_o r_o 40._o 4._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o mortal_a and_o must_v die_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v all_o along_o in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o 5._o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n either_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a action_n either_o in_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o sin_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o its_o reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v they_o that_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n or_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o their_o body_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v reward_v in_o other_o body_n than_o those_o that_o thus_o suffer_v or_o shall_v that_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o instrument_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o hurt_v other_o be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n and_o shall_v another_o body_n be_v frame_v for_o that_o miserable_a soul_n to_o suffer_v with_o it_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o the_o damn_a must_v suffer_v for_o ever_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 6._o christ_n himself_o do_v rise_v with_o his_o own_o body_n viz._n with_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o other_o that_o have_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n do_v come_v forth_o thence_o at_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o sure_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o those_o very_a body_n that_o sleep_v there_o and_o not_o with_o new_a body_n matth._n 27.52_o 53._o faith_n 53._o we_o have_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n 2._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o many_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o and_o to_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 182._o martyrdom_n for_o so_o the_o word_n to_o be_v baptise_a signify_v sometime_o as_o mark_v 38._o and_o the_o praepos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o act_v 9.16_o see_v apost_n hist_o page_n 182._o for_o the_o dead_a namely_o for_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n viz._n of_o the_o like_a baptism_n for_o the_o same_o profession_n either_o from_o persecute_v sadducee_n who_o allow_v no_o resurrection_n or_o from_o the_o furious_a jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v rise_v 2._o this_o article_n be_v a_o great_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v save_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n 3._o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n let_v we_o not_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o our_o pious_a friend_n with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n or_o concernment_n their_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 4._o the_o consideration_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n as_o god_n say_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 46.3_o 4._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n for_o i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o
seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o blood_n 9.15.16_o blood_n heb._n 9.15.16_o matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o a_o seal_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 9.22_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o god_n justice_n be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v now_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o they_o be_v absolute_a seal_n to_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n 2._o conditional_a seal_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o they_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v and_o to_o none_o else_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o seal_v or_o confirm_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n except_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v they_o exhibit_v confer_v and_o passover_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o objective_n mean_v to_o stir_v up_o excite_v and_o increase_v repentance_n faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n thankfulness_n in_o believer_n by_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o greatness_n and_o sureness_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o world_n and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o we_o own_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n that_o we_o depend_v upon_o and_o abide_v by_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n jacob_n and_o laban_n conclude_v their_o covenant_n with_o a_o feast_n 46._o feast_n gen._n 6.30_o and_o gen._n 31.44_o 46._o hereby_o we_o have_v a_o advantage_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a engagement_n to_o god_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n we_o make_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 6._o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o advance_v unity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o saint_n a_o feast_n carry_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n but_o this_o be_v more_o a_o feast_n of_o love_n than_o any_o ordinary_a feast_n can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n that_o that_o ever_o be_v manifest_v viz._n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o unite_n believer_n more_o firm_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o of_o unite_n and_o endear_n they_o more_o one_o to_o another_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v notable_o express_v this_o 1._o by_o their_o agapae_n or_o love-feast_n judas_n verse_n 14._o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o 2._o by_o their_o kiss_n of_o charity_n rom._n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16.30_o 3._o by_o their_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v at_o these_o time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o mistake_v end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v its_o own_o object_n and_o which_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n see_v they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o may_v on_o this_o ground_n for_o all_o that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v very_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v and_o the_o apostle_n express_o call_v it_o bread_n three_o time_n in_o three_o verse_n together_o and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o lardes_z body_n corporal_o present_a but_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n indeed_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n when_o they_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n exercise_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v then_o present_a to_o their_o faith_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o otherwise_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n christ_n real_o again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o propitiate_v he_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o to_o ease_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v die_v once_o die_v no_o more_o but_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n mere_o by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o it_o only_o as_o charm_n be_v suppose_v to_o work_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v or_o save_v any_o for_o their_o mere_a come_n to_o this_o ordinance_n though_o they_o strive_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n faith_n in_o christ_n sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o new_a obedience_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o old_a score_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n again_o as_o some_o ignorant_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v but_o as_o a_o bless_a mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o head_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v unto_o viz._n the_o right_n inform_v the_o judgement_n and_o that_o concern_v these_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o its_o institution_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o viz._n to_o direct_v your_o practice_n and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o order_n to_o which_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o you_o come_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o some_o duty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o 3._o some_o duty_n after_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o preparation_n necessary_a to_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n 1._o the_o general_n which_o be_v that_o we_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v several_a grace_n that_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o the_o present_a to_o approach_v this_o holy_a table_n 2._o the_o particular_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o present_a actual_a fullness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o reader_n to_o the_o
all_o these_o glorious_a favour_n and_o benefit_n let_v thy_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n 6._o pray_v earnest_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v propagate_v and_o that_o many_o other_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v and_o partake_v of_o this_o great_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n pray_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o know_v believe_v on_o and_o faithful_o obey_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o time_n of_o receive_v i_o come_v now_o to_o those_o require_v of_o thou_o after_o thou_o have_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o thou_o due_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o carry_v thyself_o reverent_o at_o it_o but_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v suitable_o unto_o it_o afterward_o to_o that_o end_n observe_v these_o direction_n 1._o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v do_v withdraw_v thyself_o to_o some_o secret_a place_n and_o there_o on_o thy_o knee_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o he_o and_o for_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o confirm_v thy_o faith_n and_o further_o for_o give_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v so_o clear_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o where_o thou_o have_v such_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o thy_o soul_n 2._o labour_v to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v often_o how_o much_o thou_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o how_o much_o thou_o owe_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o willing_o condescend_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o that_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v precious_a yea_o very_a precious_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o his_o name_n be_v precious_a it_o be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o matth._n 1.21_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o 1_o thes_n 1._o last_o it_o be_v jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o his_o person_n be_v precious_a be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o same_o person_n what_o a_o high_a honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o 3._o his_o office_n be_v precious_a he_o be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o he_o take_v on_o he_o all_o these_o office_n for_o our_o benefit_n 4._o his_o performance_n be_v precious_a both_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n 5._o his_o life_n be_v precious_a which_o be_v so_o holy_a so_o humble_a so_o exemplary_a 6._o his_o death_n be_v precious_a be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o his_o resurrection_n be_v precious_a for_o god_n release_n he_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n thereby_o declare_v he_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n undertake_v to_o discharge_v 8._o his_o ascension_n be_v precious_a for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 9_o his_o intercession_n be_v precious_a for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 10._o his_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v precious_a whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o which_o he_o will_v far_o exercise_v in_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o in_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v our_o body_n if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n like_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n 11._o his_o doctrince_n be_v precious_a 12._o his_o ordinance_n be_v precious_a 13._o his_o â—nterest_n be_v precious_a to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 3._o meditate_v on_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n the_o privilege_n be_v justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n glorification_n o_o how_o great_a be_v these_o privilege_n the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o these_o psal_n 84.11_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o comfort_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o eternal_a comfort_n hereafter_o 4._o earnest_o beg_v and_o humble_o expect_v grace_n from_o christ_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o crucify_v thy_o inward_a lust_n and_o corruption_n especial_o those_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n most_o pester_v with_o have_v entertain_v christ_n into_o thy_o soul_n do_v not_o unhallow_a it_o again_o by_o suffer_v any_o evil_a lust_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o 5._o labour_v to_o walk_v more_o watchful_o remember_v the_o devil_n will_v now_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o tempt_v thou_o to_o sin_n after_o this_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v by_o some_o worldly_a diversion_n damp_n and_o cool_v those_o heavenly_a affection_n that_o be_v excite_v in_o thou_o in_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n after_o a_o heat_n and_o warmth_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o catch_v cold_a 6._o labour_v to_o strengthen_v thy_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o live_v more_o unto_o god_n remember_v thou_o have_v strong_a obligation_n now_o upon_o thou_o to_o all_o christian_a duty_n than_o before_o 7._o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v live_v above_o luke_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8._o labour_v to_o live_v in_o charity_n with_o thy_o brethren_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n engage_v by_o this_o sacrament_n do_v not_o cover_v the_o coal_n of_o contention_n under_o the_o ash_n for_o a_o night_n or_o two_o and_o then_o blow_v they_o up_o again_o but_o consider_v if_o christ_n have_v so_o love_v thou_o and_o forgive_v thou_o so_o much_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n and_o hearty_o forgive_v they_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v belove_v if_o christ_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o john_n 4.11_o last_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n remember_v thou_o have_v be_v at_o a_o sacrament_n and_o there_o have_v renew_v thy_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v so_o base_a nor_o so_o false_a as_o willing_o and_o deliberate_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o again_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v and_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n teach_v his_o disciple_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o pray_v and_o give_v they_o a_o breviary_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o form_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v luke_n 11.2_o or_o according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v order_v and_o regulate_v their_o other_o prayer_n in_o this_o platform_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o preface_n describe_v god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v 1._o by_o his_o dear_a relation_n to_o we_o our_o father_n therefore_o most_o ready_a to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o with_o who_o or_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v 2._o by_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_v art_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o and_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o most_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o his_o child_n and_o most_o just_o to_o be_v reverence_v love_a and_o trust_v in_o by_o they_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v six_o petition_n the_o three_o first_o whereof_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n glory_n the_o three_o latter_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o particular_a good_a 1._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n wherein_o we_o pray_v and_o petition_v that_o god_n glorious_a nature_n and_o attribute_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v discover_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v know_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n may_v be_v display_v and_o more_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o
out_o of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n denounce_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n against_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o so_o vile_a and_o miserable_o deprave_v as_o to_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n to_o drink_v stout_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o strong_a brain_n to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v much_o drink_n and_o a_o great_a conquest_n over_o another_o man_n to_o drink_v he_o down_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o while_o they_o conquer_v other_o in_o this_o vile_a manner_n at_o their_o cup_n they_o themselves_o be_v shameful_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n 4._o not_o consider_v nor_o understand_v the_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o excess_n do_v unto_o their_o body_n they_o apprehend_v not_o how_o much_o it_o spoil_v the_o temper_n of_o their_o stomach_n ruin_n their_o health_n and_o ordinary_o shorten_v their_o life_n 5._o another_o great_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v idleness_n they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o idle_a slothful_a temper_n and_o love_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o a_o honest_a call_n usual_o seek_v out_o idle_a companion_n like_o themselves_o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o time_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o go_v a_o pot_v together_o 6._o another_o very_a frequent_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v that_o vile_a custom_n of_o drink_v health_n and_o constrain_a other_o to_o pledge_v they_o which_o constrain_v many_o a_o man_n to_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o evil_a custom_n 1._o to_o urge_v a_o health_n be_v a_o great_a and_o unsufferable_a usurpation_n 3._o usurpation_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la provocare_fw-la ad_fw-la aequales_fw-la calices_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la respondere_fw-la lessius_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o upon_o another_o why_o may_v not_o another_o enjoin_v i_o to_o eat_v as_o much_o and_o as_o big_a piece_n and_o portion_n as_o he_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v i_o to_o drink_v salus_fw-la drink_v una_fw-la salus_fw-la sanis_fw-la nullam_fw-la potare_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o potâ_fw-la vera_fw-la salute_v salus_fw-la as_o full_a bowl_n and_o as_o many_o glass_n as_o he_o drink_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o i_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o he_o and_o what_o authority_n have_v he_o over_o i_o to_o compel_v i_o to_o it_o in_o ahasuerus_n feast_n hester_n 1.8_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o drink_v more_o or_o often_o than_o it_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o christians_o be_v worse_o than_o civil_a pagan_n 2._o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o my_o health_n and_o consequent_o my_o life_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o another_o maâ—_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o he_o may_v compel_v i_o to_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o will_v destroy_v my_o health_n as_o be_v frequent_o do_v how_o many_o have_v get_v a_o great_a fit_a of_o sickness_n and_o some_o their_o death_n by_o one_o drunken_a bout_n and_o beside_o if_o i_o to_o comply_v with_o another_o drunken_a humour_n who_o begin_v a_o health_n shall_v drink_v so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v may_v self_n sick_a besure_n he_o will_v neither_o feel_v my_o pain_n nor_o pay_v my_o physician_n nor_o answer_n to_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n 3._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a as_o the_o custom_n of_o pledge_v health_n manifest_o do_v possible_o another_o will_v not_o have_v pledge_v the_o health_n that_o go_v about_o if_o he_o have_v see_v i_o stick_v at_o it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o my_o example_n may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v induce_v he_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v accessary_a to_o draw_v another_o man_n into_o intemperance_n and_o possible_o have_v i_o stout_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v have_v prevent_v the_o urge_n of_o any_o more_o health_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v have_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n and_o further_o why_o shall_v i_o encourage_v such_o a_o vile_a custom_n as_o make_v it_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o high_a offence_n against_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o refuse_v a_o health_n when_o i_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o all_o manifest_a occasion_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.11_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o health_v be_v a_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o only_a but_o of_o quarrel_v fight_a and_o sometime_o of_o murder_n also_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o encourage_v such_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o to_o drink_v a_o glass_n of_o wine_n or_o keep_v off_o my_o hat_n whilst_o another_o be_v remember_v but_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v evil_a namely_o if_o i_o thereby_o encourage_v a_o evil_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o such_o who_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v a_o great_a aversation_n to_o it_o yet_o so_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o accident_n may_v be_v outweigh_v and_o overballance_v by_o a_o great_a accident_n namely_o if_o i_o see_v my_o life_n in_o apparent_a danger_n if_o i_o refuse_v it_o and_o any_o other_o accident_n which_o will_v real_o outweigh_v the_o former_a hurtful_a accident_n may_v make_v it_o lawful_a as_o in_o some_o case_n and_o company_n the_o offence_n give_v by_o deny_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o as_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_v far_o than_o the_o yield_n to_o it_o will_v do_v as_o in_o that_o case_n when_o a_o man_n loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n to_o make_v that_o a_o test_n of_o loyalty_n which_o many_o good_a man_n and_o very_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v scruple_n and_o which_o his_o majesty_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o proclamation_n after_o his_o return_n declare_v against_o yet_o i_o say_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v than_o christian_a prudence_n must_v be_v the_o present_a decider_n of_o the_o case_n by_o consider_v whether_o more_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o must_v determine_v according_o to_o be_v bare_a when_o other_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o superior_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o foresay_a reason_n may_v be_v comply_v with_o but_o when_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o be_v extraordinary_o put_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o word_n as_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o account_n we_o do_v it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v prevent_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o the_o best_a way_n of_o all_o be_v to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v such_o company_n as_o be_v like_a to_o put_v we_o upon_o these_o scruple_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drunkenness_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a provoke_a offence_n against_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n let_v drunkard_n read_v these_o place_n and_o tremble_v isa_n 5.11_o 22._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n habakkuk_n 2.15_o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o put_v his_o bottle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drunken_a that_o he_o may_v look_v on_o his_o nakedness_n isay_n 28.1_o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 7._o they_o have_v err_v through_o wine_n and_o through_o strong_a drink_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n
drunkenness_n usual_o inflame_v the_o mind_n with_o anger_n and_o rage_n it_o teach_v the_o tongue_n to_o swear_v curse_n rail_v revile_v and_o slander_v and_o to_o deride_v godliness_n and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o head_n be_v full_a of_o vapour_n the_o tongue_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lewd_a discourse_n from_o drunkenness_n usual_o proceed_v lust_n filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n hieron_n uncleanness_n nunquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la putabo_fw-la castum_fw-la hieron_n nay_o it_o make_v thief_n by_o breed_a necessity_n and_o then_o embolden_v to_o villainy_n to_o supply_v that_o necessity_n the_o reason_n why_o mahomet_n so_o severe_o prohibit_v his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o wine_n they_o say_v be_v this_o be_v once_o invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o his_o way_n thither_o he_o call_v at_o a_o house_n where_o as_o it_o happen_v there_o be_v that_o day_n a_o wedding_n be_v courteous_o invite_v to_o come_v in_o he_o find_v the_o company_n in_o a_o very_a gay_a humour_n full_a of_o love_n and_o kindness_n one_o to_o another_o and_o caress_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o oblige_a manner_n which_o please_v humour_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cheerful_a spirit_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v stir_v among_o they_o and_o so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o depart_v in_o the_o evening_n call_v again_o at_o at_o the_o same_o house_n in_o his_o return_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o love_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o be_v augment_v quite_o contrary_a he_o find_v the_o house_n full_a of_o broil_n and_o noise_n full_a of_o fight_v quarrel_v and_o all_o confusion_n the_o guest_n instead_o of_o embrace_v be_v now_o throw_v the_o pot_n at_o one_o another_o head_n this_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wine_n take_v in_o excess_n he_o change_v his_o former_a blessing_n into_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o make_v it_o haram_n or_o a_o curse_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o drink_v wine_n but_o mahomet_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o ab_fw-la abuti_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la uti_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la the_o abuse_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 11._o consider_v what_o a_o dreadful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o person_n as_o purposely_o and_o design_o strive_v to_o make_v other_o drink_v how_o many_o prophet_n do_v thunder_n out_o their_o woe_n against_o it_o see_v hab._n 2.15_o 16._o esay_n 5.22_o joh._n 1.5_o certain_o that_o man_n buy_v his_o merriment_n at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n that_o take_v it_o with_o such_o a_o wo._n o_o what_o a_o horrible_a impiety_n be_v it_o for_o any_o one_o to_o rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n o_o what_o monster_n be_v they_o that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o see_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o behold_v their_o nakedness_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n sin_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o boast_a or_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o merriment_n god_n bless_v i_o and_o all_o my_o friend_n from_o such_o pleasure_n that_o have_v so_o dreadful_a a_o woe_n and_o curse_n annex_v to_o they_o 12._o consider_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v often_o attend_v with_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n we_o read_v that_o amnon_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o brother_n absaloms_n command_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n 29._o wine_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o 29._o nabal_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n short_o after_o his_o drunkenness_n 1_o sam._n 36.38_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n be_v murder_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v 10._o drink_v 1_o king_n 16.9_o 10._o belshazzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n be_v slay_v that_o very_a night_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carouse_v themselves_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o see_v o_o drunkard_n that_o god_n spare_v not_o king_n themselves_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v thou_o certain_o a_o drunkard_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a way_n of_o god_n vengeance_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n god_n appoint_v for_o incorrigible_a drunkard_n and_o glutton_n deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a son_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n his_o mother_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v chasten_v he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v thou_o put_v evil_a away_o from_o among_o you_o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n sure_o these_o be_v heinous_a crime_n in_o god_n account_n when_o parent_n themselves_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o own_o son_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n if_o they_o can_v not_o reclaim_v he_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o you_o see_v further_o that_o youth_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o these_o crime_n whatever_o may_v by_o corrupt_a man_n be_v pretend_v 13._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o wrath_n upon_o a_o nation_n especial_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o general_a and_o epidemical_a vice_n and_o alas_o among_o we_o what_o city_n or_o town_n or_o village_n be_v there_o what_o market_n or_o meeting_n or_o fair_a that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o drunkenness_n and_o when_o sin_n grow_v national_a it_o usual_o bring_v down_o national_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v most_o sad_a of_o all_o when_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o high_a place_n be_v addict_v to_o this_o vice_n when_o the_o priest_n lapid_n priest_n ebrietas_fw-la in_o plebeio_fw-la est_fw-la simplex_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quia_fw-la multos_fw-la offendit_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la foveam_fw-la &_o rvinam_fw-la traâ—it_fw-la a._n lapid_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v err_v through_o wine_n isa_n 28.7_o and_o shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n isa_n 56.12_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o often_o attend_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitence_n how_o few_o habitual_a drunkard_n have_v we_o know_v to_o reform_v and_o abandon_v their_o former_a wicked_a way_n such_o drunkard_n be_v usual_o desperate_a incorrigible_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n now_o as_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n and_o godliness_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n be_v a_o very_a high_a pitch_n of_o goodness_n so_o perseverance_n in_o wickedness_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o good_a counsel_n be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n 15._o drunkenness_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o that_o desperate_a danger_n of_o die_v drink_v think_v with_o thyself_o o_o drunkard_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o drunken_a fit_n will_v not_o thy_o case_n be_v very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o desperate_a this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o drunkard_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n for_o aught_o thou_o know_v however_o if_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n of_o drink_v and_o company-keeping_a thou_o will_v die_v a_o drunkard_n though_o thou_o die_v not_o drink_v 17._o last_o this_o sin_n if_o continue_v in_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a misery_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o no_o drunkard_n that_o be_v no_o impenitent_a drunkard_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n see_v also_o gal._n 5.21_o drunkard_n may_v scoff_n at_o their_o faithful_a admonisher_n and_o reprover_n and_o brazen_a it_o out_o here_o but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v dear_a for_o it_o dives_n have_v his_o full_a cup_n here_o but_o there_o not_o one_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o vain_a excuse_n that_o those_o arist_n those_o improbitas_fw-la praetextu_fw-la nunquam_fw-la careâ—_n arist_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o vice_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o themselves_o 1._o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o drink_n and_o
with_o a_o impudent_a face_n say_v unto_o he_o v._o 14._o i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n v._o 15._o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o to_o meet_v thou_o diligent_o to_o seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v find_v thou_o verse_n 16._o i_o have_v deck_v my_o bed_n with_o cover_n of_o tapestry_n with_o carve_a work_n with_o fine_a linen_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 17._o i_o have_v perfume_v my_o bed_n with_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cinnamon_n verse_n 18._o come_v let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n until_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o love_n verse_n 21._o so_o with_o her_o much_o fair_a speech_n she_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lisp_n she_o force_v he_o verse_n 22._o he_o go_v with_o she_o straightway_o as_o a_o ox_n go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n verse_n 23._o till_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n as_o a_o bird_n haste_v to_o the_o snare_n and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o life_n verse_n 27._o her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 9.1_o a_o f_o â—lish_a woman_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n to_o call_v in_o passenger_n verse_n 16_o whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o and_o as_o for_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o v._o 17._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a verse_n 18._o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 22.14_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o deep_a pit_n he_o that_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v therein_o prov._n 23.27_o a_o whore_n be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n and_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v a_o narrow_a pit_n verse_n 28._o she_o lie_v in_o wait_v as_o for_o a_o prey_n and_o increase_v the_o transgressor_n among_o man_n prov._n 29.3_o he_o that_o keep_v company_n with_o harlot_n spend_v his_o substance_n prov._n 30.20_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n she_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v do_v no_o wickedness_n eccles_n 7.26_o and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n a_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n when_o i_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n verse_n 8._o they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n ever_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 29.23_o because_o they_o commit_v villainy_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o have_v speak_v lie_v word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v they_o even_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 16.38_o and_o i_o will_v judge_v thou_o as_o woman_n that_o break_v wedlock_n and_o shed_v blood_n be_v judge_v and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o blood_n in_o fury_n and_o jealousy_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n mal._n 3.5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o oppress_v the_o hireling_n in_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a that_o turn_v aside_o the_o stranger_n from_o his_o right_n and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mat._n 5.27_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n verse_n 28._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 19.17_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n viz._n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n act_n 15_o 20_o 29._o but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n from_o which_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o rom._n 1.28_o and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a verse_n 29._o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n verse_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 2._o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n verse_n 19_o but_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o gal._n 5.19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n v._o 10._o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n v._o 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n v._o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n v._o 5._o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v v._o 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n v._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n judge_n v._o 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 22.15_o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 2._o this_o sin_n wherever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o continue_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o man_n who_o god_n hate_v prov._n 22.14_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o seem_v some_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o that_o time_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v those_o christian_n at_o corinth_n that_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n level_v his_o argument_n against_o such_o wicked_a suggestion_n as_o these_o 11._o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n violate_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n they_o make_v before_o god_n and_o before_o their_o friend_n as_o witness_n in_o our_o form_n of_o matrimony_n the_o man_n solemn_o promise_v that_o forsake_v all_o other_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o only_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o marry_v as_o long_o as_o they_o both_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o woman_n do_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o adultery_n in_o either_o party_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a breach_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v but_o vengeance_n from_o god_n 12._o the_o adulterer_n high_o sin_v against_o he_o who_o wife_n he_o defile_v he_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o heart-love_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o irreparable_a injury_n beside_o he_o bring_v a_o odious_a nickname_n and_o reproach_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o our_o nation_n as_o dr._n hammond_n well_o observe_v the_o innocent_a and_o injure_a person_n he_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o national_a custom_n laugh_v at_o and_o make_v the_o object_n of_o common_a scorn_n and_o obloquy_n whilst_o the_o filthy_a adulterer_n who_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vogue_n rather_o applaud_v at_o least_o pass_v without_o any_o such_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o contempt_n one_o or_o two_o such_o ponderous_a guilt_n as_o this_o as_o that_o reverend_a author_n phrase_n 175._o phrase_n see_v dr._n hammonds_n sermon_n page_n 175._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v a_o nation_n how_o light_a soever_o some_o profane_a wretch_n make_v of_o the_o matter_n 13._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n adultery_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n leu._n 20.10_o deut._n 22.22_o and_o whereas_o other_o crime_n be_v not_o capital_a nor_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n except_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n god_n permit_v the_o jealous_a husband_n to_o make_v a_o special_a trial_n of_o his_o wife_n chastity_n and_o honesty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n for_o convict_v of_o she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a when_o no_o witness_n can_v possible_o be_v produce_v against_o she_o namely_o she_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n which_o if_o she_o be_v innocent_a do_v not_o hurt_v she_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o do_v her_o good_a and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a but_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a then_o upon_o drink_v thereof_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v and_o so_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v accurse_v among_o her_o people_n so_o that_o rather_o than_o god_n will_v have_v this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n go_v unpunished_a he_o himself_o appoint_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o nay_o before_o this_o law_n be_v give_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n to_o punish_v adultery_n with_o death_n for_o judah_n adjudge_v tamar_n his_o daughter_n in_o law_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n as_o appear_v gen._n 38.24_o 14._o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n adjudge_v adultery_n to_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o to_o deserve_v death_n for_o instance_n nabuchadnezzar_n roast_v two_o man_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o as_o we_o read_v jer._n 29.23_o and_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n say_v the_o lord_n make_v thou_o like_o zedekiah_n and_o like_o ahab_n who_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o have_v commit_v villainy_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o have_v speak_v lie_v word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v they_o among_o the_o athenian_n draco_n law_n make_v adultery_n capital_a among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n moechum_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la necato_fw-la so_o also_o by_o the_o lex_fw-la julia_z it_o be_v make_v capital_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o punish_a adultery_n with_o death_n seem_v a_o thing_n very_o fit_a and_o just_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o common_a equity_n among_o the_o more_o civilise_a nation_n and_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o judicial_a law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o other_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o inflict_v death_n upon_o adulterer_n yet_o punish_v they_o with_o torture_n almost_o as_o bitter_a as_o death_n the_o egyptian_n decree_v that_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n almost_o to_o death_n 6._o death_n diodor_n sicul._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o zaleucus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locrense_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v loose_v both_o his_o eye_n which_o law_n his_o own_o son_n transgress_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a in_o keep_v up_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o show_v some_o mercy_n to_o his_o son_n 13._o aelian_a var_fw-mi hist_o lib._n 13._o he_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v what_o a_o detestation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o civilise_a pagan_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o abhor_v it_o 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o vain_a excuse_n that_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v for_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o odious_a but_o love_n to_o it_o and_o frequent_a commit_v of_o it_o will_v in_o a_o sort_n reconcile_v even_o the_o judgement_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o but_o a_o little_a sin_n and_o easy_o pardonable_a let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o excuse_n such_o man_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o themselves_o 1._o they_o allege_v that_o polygamy_n or_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n gen._n 2.24_o compare_v with_o matth._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o singulari_fw-la twain_o to_o duo_fw-la non_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la gen._n 2.24_o sed_fw-la necessario_fw-la subauditur_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la duobus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ibi_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la pluribus_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o dictum_fw-la uxori_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la hinc_fw-la damnatur_fw-la polygamia_fw-la ut_fw-la quum_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la uxori_fw-la suae_fw-la numero_fw-la singulari_fw-la not_o they_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v connive_v at_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o full_a people_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v but_o few_o among_o many_o enemy_n encompass_v of_o they_o their_o strength_n and_o safety_n depend_v much_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n upon_o their_o number_n and_o increase_v and_o therefore_o some_o inordinancy_n be_v connive_v at_o for_o their_o multiplication_n but_o never_o absolute_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o but_o though_o their_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n be_v connive_v at_o yet_o fornication_n be_v punish_v severe_o among_o they_o and_o adultery_n with_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n 2._o they_o allege_v that_o david_n be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o solomon_n have_v many_o wife_n answ_n david_n sin_v heinous_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o forbear_v this_o sin_n than_o to_o undergo_v the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n that_o david_n undergo_v for_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o bitterness_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o for_o it_o his_o son_n absolom_n rebel_v against_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o open_o defile_v his_o wife_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n as_o for_o solomon_n his_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o almost_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o
his_o house_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o son_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o his_o own_o experience_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v more_o against_o this_o sin_n than_o be_v say_v by_o any_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o ever_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v and_o at_o last_o save_v or_o no._n and_o be_v this_o a_o encouragement_n to_o any_o man_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o sin_n 3._o they_o allege_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n john_n 8._o answ_n our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o woman_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v condemn_v she_o according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o case_n whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v be_v lawful_o pass_v upon_o she_o he_o will_v not_o have_v repeal_v it_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o refuse_v to_o condemn_v she_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o adjudge_v she_o to_o death_n but_o of_o a_o minister_n in_o call_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o excuse_n that_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o this_o sin_n do_v use_v to_o make_v for_o themselves_o 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o give_v some_o direction_n and_o to_o prescribe_v some_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1._o frequent_o pour_v forth_o thy_o soul_n in_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o keep_v thou_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o all_o tendency_n to_o it_o when_o paul_n pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n god_n answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o my_o strength_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o thy_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 2._o use_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n this_o unclean_a devil_n go_v not_o out_o by_o any_o mean_n so_o soon_o as_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o weak_a body_n indeed_o must_v be_v careful_o support_v but_o a_o wanton_a and_o unruly_a body_n must_v be_v careful_o subdue_v vivere_fw-la subdue_v antisthenes_n his_o wish_n to_o his_o enemy_n be_v hostium_fw-la filiis_fw-la coâ—_n ingat_fw-la n_o delitiis_fw-la vivere_fw-la it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o virtuous_a maid_n that_o to_o rid_v herself_o of_o a_o importunate_a suitor_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v that_o affection_n for_o she_o which_o he_o pretend_v he_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o join_v with_o she_o in_o a_o resolution_n she_o have_v make_v which_o be_v that_o for_o twenty_o day_n together_o she_o will_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n the_o young_a man_n though_o very_o unwilling_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v she_o undertake_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v observe_v it_o about_o ten_o day_n he_o find_v his_o body_n so_o mortify_v and_o enfeeble_v that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v from_o her_o importunate_a suitor_n this_o story_n apply_v itself_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o abstinence_n be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n hard_o 3._o labour_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v joseph_n innocent_a gen._n 39.9_o and_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o lewd_a mistress_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n against_o this_o sin_n 4._o reverence_n thy_o conscience_n and_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o mark_v what_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o now_o lest_o hereafter_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o terrible_a manner_n hear_v it_o voluntary_o now_o lest_o it_o force_v thou_o to_o hear_v it_o hereafter_o against_o thy_o will_n when_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o tormentor_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o chaste_a woman_n that_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o fornicator_n she_o desire_v he_o first_o to_o hold_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n a_o litâ—_n bâ—while_o which_o when_o he_o refuse_v she_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o then_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o you_o 5._o labour_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o unclean_a thought_n and_o fancy_n drive_a they_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n take_v heed_n of_o speculative_a wantonness_n unclean_a thought_n usual_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o it_o unclean_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o heart_n defilement_n make_v way_n for_o corporal_a remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5.24_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v fornicator_n in_o heart_n and_o adulterer_n in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o outward_a act_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n keep_v thyself_o from_o the_o evil_a woman_n and_o lust_v not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n prov_fw-mi 6.25_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v uncleanness_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o keep_v a_o holy_a government_n over_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o lustful_a thought_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n with_o detestation_n 6._o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n and_o watch_v over_o thy_o outward_a sense_n particular_o thy_o eye_n verbo_fw-la eye_n oculi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la deuce_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la verbo_fw-la and_o ear_n job_n say_v he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31.1_o that_o be_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o eye_n from_o gaze_v upon_o and_o his_o mind_n from_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n so_o as_o to_o lust_n after_o she_o stop_v thy_o ear_n also_o against_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a discourse_n for_o filthy_a tale_n and_o story_n do_v strange_o corrupt_v the_o fancy_n and_o stick_v odious_o in_o the_o memory_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o unhappy_a at_o any_o time_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o company_n where_o such_o discourse_n be_v use_v and_o such_o tale_n be_v tell_v show_v thy_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o tell_v they_o again_o for_o such_o discourse_n be_v pestilential_a and_o infectious_a 7._o be_v diligent_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n and_o keep_v thy_o mind_n well_o employ_v otia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la periere_fw-la cupidinis_fw-la arcu_fw-la avoid_v idleness_n math._n idleness_n quaeritur_fw-la aegystus_n quare_fw-la sit_fw-la factus_fw-la adulter_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la desidiosus_fw-la erat_fw-la facito_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operis_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la inveniat_fw-la te_fw-la diabolus_fw-la occupatum_fw-la vitium_fw-la libidinis_fw-la facile_fw-la ex_fw-la otio_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nam_fw-la dâ—finitio_fw-la amoris_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la vacantis_fw-la passio_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o math._n and_o you_o take_v away_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o david_n that_o when_o he_o be_v idle_a he_o fall_v into_o that_o dreaful_a sin_n of_o adultery_n a_o laborious_a diligent_a person_n have_v his_o body_n subdue_v and_o his_o mind_n employ_v and_o take_v up_o with_o better_a thing_n the_o rich_a and_o the_o idle_a be_v usual_o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o under_o this_o temptation_n 8._o keep_v modest_a and_o sober_a company_n where_o thou_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.3_o evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o the_o filthy_a talk_n and_o tale_n and_o story_n and_o sonnet_n of_o some_o profane_a person_n how_o exceed_o do_a they_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o let_v dog_n and_o crow_n feed_v on_o carrion_n rational_a man_n loathe_v such_o rot_a and_o abominable_a stuff_n true_a chrian_o abhor_v all_o impure_a discourse_n and_o all_o immodest_a action_n 9_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n incentives_n and_o temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o lascivious_a dance_n i_o say_v lascivious_a for_o
make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n i_o come_v now_o second_o to_o show_v what_o law_n he_o give_v he_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v tâ—â—fold_v 1._o natural_a which_o be_v write_v or_o imprint_v upon_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n 2._o positive_a give_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o some_o external_a discovery_n or_o revelation_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o creator_n or_o no._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o subject_v in_o man_n mind_n consist_v in_o certain_a practical_a notion_n or_o rule_n about_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n true_a and_o false_a just_a and_o unjust_a honest_a and_o dishonest_a and_o man_n will_n be_v dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o conform_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o law_n so_o that_o these_o natural_a law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o be_v at_o first_o stamp_v on_o his_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v exceed_o agreeable_a to_o his_o reason_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o at_o all_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o principle_n within_o he_o which_o may_v make_v he_o doubtful_a about_o his_o duty_n or_o disincline_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a he_o be_v furnish_v with_o particular_a principle_n incline_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prescribe_v and_o with_o a_o general_a principle_n dispose_v he_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o whatsoever_o any_o positive_a law_n as_o the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o positive_a law_n god_n give_v adam_n in_o innocency_n work_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n have_v place_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o write_v on_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o also_o a_o positive_a command_n to_o assert_v his_o right_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o their_o creator_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v something_o because_o it_o be_v their_o creator_n will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reasonable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v something_o be_v god_n command_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n just_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v because_o god_n command_v they_o god_n therefore_o give_v adam_n a_o positive_a law_n as_o a_o test_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o to_o try_v he_o how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v free_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocent_a nature_n and_o this_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o afterward_o now_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n where_o consent_n be_v mutual_o requisite_a for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v the_o term_n god_n offer_v he_o be_v in_o themselves_o exceed_v reasonable_a god_n be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v full_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v and_o impose_v what_o law_n he_o please_v on_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o require_v what_o duty_n and_o impose_v what_o condition_n he_o see_v good_a and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accept_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n so_o propound_v and_o impose_v and_o in_o a_o dutiful_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o his_o part_n require_v he_o may_v expect_v the_o benefit_n promise_v here_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o that_o the_o command_v include_v in_o a_o covenant_n may_v appear_v 1._o because_o god_n promise_v adam_n life_n if_o he_o obey_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v till_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o live_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v include_v 2._o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n if_o he_o disobey_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 3._o we_o find_v our_o first_o parent_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o by_o eve_n word_n to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n we_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v 4._o he_o appoint_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o a_o sacrament_n gen._n sacrament_n erat_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o lignis_fw-la aliis_fw-la alimentum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uâ—ro_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n or_o symbol_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 2.9_o which_o tree_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n viz._n a_o most_o bless_a life_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o that_o perfect_a state_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o those_o word_n gen._n 2.16_o 17._o contain_v a_o covenant_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o let_v we_o observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o man_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o have_v a_o king_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o great_a honour_n be_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o observe_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v upon_o man_n no_o hard_o a_o command_n than_o the_o forbear_n of_o one_o tree_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o judge_v easy_a and_o reasonable_a 3._o observe_v man_n great_a advantage_n by_o this_o covenant_n before_o this_o god_n have_v not_o engage_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o continue_v he_o in_o that_o happy_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v have_v annihilate_v he_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n god_n free_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v man_n a_o right_a to_o expect_v the_o thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n god_n now_o promise_v to_o continue_v man_n life_n and_o happiness_n if_o man_n continue_v his_o obedience_n 4._o under_o this_o covenant_n man_n be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o stand_v but_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n he_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o mutable_a state_n he_o may_v stand_v or_o he_o may_v fall_v 5._o observe_v god_n great_a care_n of_o man_n in_o arm_v his_o mutable_a will_n against_o fall_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o encourage_v he_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o reward_n promise_v he_o deter_v he_o from_o disobedience_n by_o the_o danger_n threaten_v what_o great_a good_n can_v man_n expect_v than_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v what_o great_a evil_n can_v he_o fear_v than_o what_o be_v here_o threaten_v 6._o this_o covenant_n require_v on_o man_n part_n perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n stamp_v on_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o this_o positive_a precept_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o curse_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o least_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a he_o may_v expect_v a_o reward_n answerable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 7._o under_o the_o covenant_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o man_n